7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
often_o term_v his_o best_a friend_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o saturday_n though_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n through_o weakness_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o wakeful_a and_o his_o spirit_n more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a than_o for_o several_a day_n before_o which_o questionless_a be_v from_o his_o joyful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n his_o speech_n that_o day_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavenly_a speak_v much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o while_o he_o live_v he_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o continue_v full_a of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o speech_n which_o continue_v till_o monday_n morning_n when_o both_o fail_v he_o from_o which_o time_n he_o lie_v breathe_v but_o short_a and_o short_a till_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o chilren_n and_o divers_a friend_n he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n dec._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1653._o be_v 79._o year_n old_a have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o painful_o in_o his_o generation_n the_o name_n of_o such_o book_n as_o this_o author_n have_v write_v 1._o of_o domestical_a duty_n eight_o treatise_n out_o of_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o 4._o two_o catechism_n one_o handle_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n 5._o a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o god_n three_o arrow_n plague_n famine_n sword_n in_o three_o treatise_n 1._o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 44._o to_o the_o 50._o 2._o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o 3._o the_o church_n conquest_n over_o the_o sword_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30_o 31._o preach_v nou._n 5._o 1623._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o downâ—…all_a of_o papist_n in_o blackfriar_n ten_o day_n before_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a downfall_n 8._o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o preach_v before_o the_o artillery_n company_n of_o london_n june_n 13._o 1626._o 9_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o two_o treatise_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 15_o 31._o 11._o the_o saint_n support_v a_o sermon_n on_o neh._n 5._o 19_o preach_v before_o the_o commons_o of_o parliament_n june_n 29._o 1645._o 12._o mercy_n memorial_n a_o sermon_n on_o evod._n 13._o 3._o preach_v in_o paul_n church_n london_n nov_n 17._o 1644._o be_v the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n inauguration_n 13._o the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sep._n 24._o 1645._o 14._o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 24._o 16._o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n margaret_n duck_n with_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n 15._o the_o right_a way_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n sep._n 12._o 1648._o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 16._o a_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o book_n be_v late_o print_v and_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n by_o william_n day_n late_a fellow_n of_o king_n colege_n cambridge_n now_o minister_v at_o maple_n durham_n in_o oxford-shire_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n four_o book_n by_o john_n hall_n of_o richmond_n judicial_a astrology_n large_o confute_v from_o scripture_n authority_n nature_n reason_n experience_n confession_n large_a observation_n on_o history_n and_o from_o several_a other_o particular_n of_o that_o unlawful_a art_n by_o john_n gaul_n of_o staughton_n in_o huntingdon-shire_n a_o large_a scripture_n concordance_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o theologiâ—…all_a proposition_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o uses_n alphabetical_o digest_v by_o william_n knight_n the_o history_n of_o the_o counicll_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o picero_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o four_o edition_n with_o many_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a addition_n a_o scripture_n chronology_n wherein_o the_o principal_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v and_o many_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n resolve_v by_o william_n nisbet_n minister_n in_o scotland_n the_o character_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n write_v by_o sr._n john_n harrington_n for_o prince_n henry_n nâ—…w_o observation_n on_o the_o creed_n commandment_n sacrament_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n maintain_v and_o a_o treatise_n of_o popular_a error_n in_o religion_n by_o jean_n despagne_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aâ—…erted_v or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o hugo_n grotius_n loci_fw-la commune_v d._n martini_n lutheri_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latinis_fw-la in_o 5._o class_n distributi_fw-la â—…_n m._n theodosiâ—…_n fabricio_n a_o teatise_n of_o contrition_n conversion_n and_o self-deniall_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o 80._o sermon_n on_o act_n 2._o 37._o by_o r._n jenison_n dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o john_n l._n napier_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o ungodliness_n discover_v from_o the_o write_n and_o speaking_n of_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a juggler_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o their_o cheat_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o ralph_n farmer_n minister_n at_o bristol_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o parcchial_a minister_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uncharita_fw-la ble_a censure_n and_o infamous_a title_n of_o antichristian_a and_o rabylonish_n by_o thomas_n gage_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o deâ—…l_n in_o kent_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a warrant_v collect_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o life_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o and_o also_o well_o weigh_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o these_o evidence_n follow_v make_v clear_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o profound_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v therein_o as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o unfolding_a those_o mystery_n which_o be_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n as_o argue_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 3._o the_o congruity_n of_o it_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o as_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v 16._o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n than_o this_o also_o 4._o the_o direct_a refutation_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o foreknowing_a spirit_n 5._o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n therein_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o levitical_a rite_n be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v discover_v by_o they_o 6._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o express_a approbation_n which_o st_n peter_n give_v of_o it_o for_o he_o make_v
will_n by_o speak_v make_v know_v god_n will_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n §._o 12._o of_o prophet_n the_o title_n prophet_n in_o english_a and_o propheta_fw-la latin_a be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o do_v also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n now_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o be_v instruct_v therein_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a property_n to_o foretell_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d future_a isa._n 41._o 22._o and_o 48._o 5._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o people_n be_v call_v a_o exo._n prophet_n with_o this_o title_n prophet_n sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o distinguish_v as_o 1._o head_n of_o family_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o god_n will_n gen._n 18._o 19_o such_o a_o one_o be_v abraham_n gen._n 20._o 7._o 2._o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o god_n will_n that_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o other_o of_o these_o there_o be_v company_n or_o society_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5_o 10._o and_o 19_o 20._o these_o have_v their_o college_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o among_o they_o some_o be_v master_n or_o senior_n other_o junior_n call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 3._o such_o as_o god_n use_v to_o pen_v sacred_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 58._o 29._o these_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o all_o sort_n of_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o 13._o 57_o 6._o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o such_o be_v style_v prophet_n as_o be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o can_v not_o but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v effect_v joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v out_o by_o a_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o a_o 3._o title_n as_o signify_v bearer_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o of_o these_o read_v such_o write_n as_o by_o no_o learning_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n can_v be_v read_v dan._n 5._o 17._o other_o discover_v secret_a counsel_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12._o other_o bring_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o man_n themselves_o have_v forget_v dan._n 2._o 24._o other_o interpret_v dream_n gen._n 40._o 14._o and_o 41._o 38._o 9_o though_o the_o dream_n which_o which_o set_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v other_o man_n dream_n and_o in_o those_o dream_n god_n show_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o dream_v they_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 25._o and_o to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2._o 29._o yet_o because_o they_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o dream_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o expound_v they_o for_o prophecy_n appertain_v especial_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n final_o other_o do_v many_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n among_o these_o moses_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v also_o other_o say_v to_o propesie_n and_o call_v prophet_n but_o improper_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o who_o be_v use_v to_o foretell_v mystery_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o thus_o caiaphas_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v joh._n 11._o 51._o 2._o they_o who_o if_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o foretell_v yet_o have_v no_o good_a like_n 13._o thereto_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n who_o counsel_n they_o reveal_v nor_o regard_v god_n people_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v style_v a_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 3._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o foretell_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n such_o be_v zidkiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o that_o conspire_v with_o he_o all_o call_v prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6_o 10._o 4._o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a note_v such_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o future_a time_n to_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1._o epimenides_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v improper_o call_v prophet_n and_o to_o return_v to_o those_o who_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v god_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 3._o and_o levites_n as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 14._o yea_o also_o there_o be_v prophet_n of_o other_o tribe_n daniel_n be_v of_o judah_n dan._n 1._o 6._o elijah_n of_o gad_n 1_o king_n 17._o 1._o elisha_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o jonah_n of_o zebulon_n z_o king_n 14._o 25._o other_o of_o other_o tribe_n as_o respect_v in_o choose_v prophet_n be_v not_o have_v to_o any_o 1â—…_n one_o tribe_n so_o nor_o to_o age_n for_o child_n be_v choose_v prophet_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 6._o nor_o to_o education_n for_o a_o herdman_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 14._o nor_o to_o sex_n for_o woman_n be_v prophetess_n judg._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 8._o 3._o 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o luk._n 2._o 36._o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o when_o the_o ordinary_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n fail_v in_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o in_o elies_n time_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o and_o in_o jeremiah_n jer._n 26._o 8._o or_o when_o such_o employment_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o tell_v king_n priest_n prince_n yea_o and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n micaiah_n tell_v ahab_n the_o truth_n when_o all_o beside_o flatter_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o elijah_n tell_v ahab_n of_o his_o bloody_a sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o the_o people_n conspire_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n with_o he_o jeremiah_n tell_v king_n priests_z prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o their_o apostasy_n jer._n 1._o 18._o 2._o to_o restore_v religion_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n beforehand_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bare_v they_o that_o impenitent_a may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v jer._n 5._o 13._o eze._n 5._o 8._o 4._o to_o make_v know_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n and_o god_n mind_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v for_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o hos._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 5._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o to_o establish_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o he_o and_o that_o by_o set_v out_o his_o eternal_a deity_n his_o true_a humanity_n his_o conception_n birth_n growth_n doctrine_n miracle_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n act_v 10._o 43._o thus_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v when_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ._n 6._o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o recall_v after_o their_o rejection_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezek._n 37._o 19_o isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o 54._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a of_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v moses_n after_o who_o time_n they_o be_v very_o rare_a till_o samuel_n time_n
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n be_v on_o earth_n mortal_a therefore_o he_o ascend_v high_a and_o â—…ulleth_v out_o the_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a if_o christ_n then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v out_o as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v magnify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n office_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o which_o exemplification_n he_o give_v many_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n also_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v to_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_o propound_v as_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v 93._o so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o comparative_a comparison_n much_o set_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n even_o infinite_o better_a the_o word_n translate_v 20._o make_v be_v sometime_o use_v declarative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n and_o sometime_o efficient_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n howsoever_o this_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n deity_n can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o declarative_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v advance_v and_o make_v so_o and_o so_o excellent_a now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o translate_v be_v make_v namely_o by_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o this_o comparison_n have_v not_o so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o translate_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a yea_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o less_o and_o so_o signify_v great_a the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n so_o in_o our_o english_a we_o style_v such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v better_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a comparative_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o comparative_a of_o the_o greek_a positive_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v better_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o commodious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o one_o self_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o more_o effectual_a heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o more_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o less_o damagable_a two_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o more_o excellent_a heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o more_o eminent_a or_o great_a in_o dignity_n heb._n 7._o 7_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 40._o of_o angel_n excellency_n the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o excellency_n prefer_v be_v style_v angel_n better_a then_o the_o angel_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n angel_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n their_o special_a office_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 7._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o instance_n of_o angel_n and_o withal_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o excel_v such_o excellent_a creature_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o that_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o pure_a and_o fine_a and_o every_o way_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grosseness_n drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faintness_n sickness_n diminution_n alteration_n putrefaction_n consumption_n or_o any_o like_a imperfection_n which_o body_n as_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o angel_n as_o at_o first_o create_v and_o so_o remain_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a holy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o goodness_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o god_n they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o promptness_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o 3._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o glory_n they_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o shine_v matth._n 28._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 4._o upon_o a_o angel_n approach_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n a_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v surpass_v incomprehensible_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 2._o 9_o so_o resplendent_a be_v a_o angel_n brightness_n as_o it_o have_v much_o affright_v worthy_a saint_n luk._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 9_o yea_o st_n john_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o 4._o angel_n have_v the_o high_a habitation_n of_o all_o creature_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residency_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o 5._o angel_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a function_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o a_o king_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dan._n 7._o 10._o their_o principal_a attendance_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n v_o 14._o §._o 41._o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o sorementioned_a excellency_n be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n for_o 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n yea_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a have_v likewise_o a_o dignity_n infinite_o surpass_v a_o angel_n nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v as_o angel_n be_v after_o god_n image_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o residency_n high_o than_o angel_n 5._o
christ_n function_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n in_o their_o great_a excellency_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n wherein_o christ_n do_v further_o excel_v angel_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n large_o insist_v upon_o and_o copious_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n superstitious_a person_n especial_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o extraordinary_a 44._o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n too_o high_a a_o admiration_n of_o angel_n so_o as_o they_o have_v deify_v they_o and_o yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o christ_n the_o less_o esteem_v it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o set_v out_o christ_n glory_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n excel_v they_o which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o §._o 42._o of_o christ_n name_n a_o name_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o mere_a titular_a distinction_n as_o where_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n express_o say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos._n 1._o 9_o and_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n joh._n 8._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v micha_n 2._o 7._o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n a_o mere_a titular_a name_n be_v mean_v and_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o â—…_n but_o the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o contain_v a_o reality_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v name_v and_o say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o any_o of_o his_o title_n but_o that_o true_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n to_o sundry_a creature_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n he_o become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o fit_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n a_o fit_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n infinite_a majesty_n divine_a dignity_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v he_o all_o worship_n service_n subjection_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o name_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n a_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o comparative_a epithet_n translate_v more_o excellent_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o differ_v in_o excellency_n or_o to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v better_o matth._n 6._o 26_o or_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n matth._n 10._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o this_o comparative_a signify_v divers_a or_o different_a rom._n 12._o 6._o of_o god_n name_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 112._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o exceed_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o one_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n even_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o create_a spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a substance_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n §._o 43._o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o name_n the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o foresay_a name_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o have_v by_o haereâ—…_n inheritance_n obtain_v all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o sarah_n will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n and_o be_v consequi_fw-la thus_o expound_v shall_v not_o be_v heir_n or_o shall_v not_o by_o inheritance_n obtain_v or_o shall_v not_o inherit_v this_o right_a christ_n have_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o he_o communicate_v also_o this_o excellent_a name_n 30._o here_o intend_v 2._o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o 3._o though_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v without_o father_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o that_o flesh_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v not_o then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o no_o son_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o true_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n it_o be_v show_v 46._o before_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o matter_n thereof_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n to_o the_o life_n this_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n this_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o less_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a be_v christ_n the_o less_o or_o inferior_a be_v angel_n now_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a here_o propound_v two_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n dignity_n 2._o christ_n right_a thereunto_o in_o the_o degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o creature_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v angel_n 2._o the_o extent_n how_o far_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a in_o christ_n right_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_a thereof_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n §._o 45._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n i._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o comparison_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n christ_n excellency_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o set_v out_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
in_o christ_n suffering_n so_o also_o of_o contentmeâ—…_n suffering_n patience_n comfort_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n god_n have_v appoint_v suffering_n the_o high_a way_n and_o common_a road_n for_o all_o his_o to_o â—…ter_v into_o glory_n thereby_o a_v 14._o 22._o as_o thereby_o he_o make_v the_o head_n conformable_a to_o the_o member_n ver_fw-la 14._o so_o the_o member_n also_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n phil._n 3._o 10._o christ_n blood_n be_v that_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o triumphaâ—…_n king_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o oil_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v on_o aarâ—…_n head_n and_o descend_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n psal._n 133._o 2._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o holy_a consecrate_v oil_n of_o suffering_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n our_o head_n shall_v descend_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o also_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o ought_v therefore_o even_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o as_o king_n son_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v prince_n or_o duke_n thus_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n matth._n 5._o 12._o act_n 5._o 41._o this_o christ_n require_v matth._n 5._o 12._o oft_o do_v we_o read_v of_o paul_n glory_v in_o his_o chain_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n eph._n 6._o 20._o act_n 28._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o thus_o have_v martyr_n embrace_v the_o stake_n whereat_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o joy_n and_o kiss_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v among_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o both_o patient_o to_o bear_v and_o also_o joyful_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n let_v this_o be_v think_v on_o that_o it_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o anoint_v we_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o honourable_a rise_n to_o settle_v we_o on_o a_o throne_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v declare_v the_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v he_o here_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n in_o this_o relative_a he_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o that_o author_n be_v move_v this_o be_v the_o decency_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o become_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v hint_v in_o a_o description_n of_o the_o author_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o creature_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o the_o supreme_a end_n for_o who_o 2._o as_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o correlative_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n suffer_v about_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o undertake_n 1._o by_o bring_v other_o to_o glory_v 2._o by_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o former_a three_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o christ_n act_n bring_v 2._o the_o subcect_n or_o person_n son_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o multitude_n many_o 3._o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v glory_n the_o latter_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o main_a reason_n it_o become_v god_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o become_v he_o in_o set_v down_o whereof_o be_v note_v 1._o god_n act_n to_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o person_n make_v perfect_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n here_o consider_v first_o christ_n office_n captain_n second_o the_o end_n whereto_o salvation_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v their._n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v §._o 59_o of_o the_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 10._o i._o god_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o christ_n suffering_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 37_o 78._o ii_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o save_v son_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n it_o become_v he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 86._o iii_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o phrase_n for_o who_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o iv._o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n this_o phrase_n by_o who_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o god_n aim_v at_o himself_o in_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o vi_o saint_n be_v son_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o father_n see_v §_o 90._o vii_o saint_n future_a estate_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o christ_n bring_v saint_n to_o glory_n this_o act_n be_v here_o express_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 92._o ix_o christ_n leave_v not_o he_o till_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n see_v §_o 94._o x._o many_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 91._o xi_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 95._o xii_o it_o be_v salvation_n that_o christ_n lead_v his_o unto_z in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v §_o 95._o xiii_o salvation_n be_v proper_a to_o son_n it_o be_v here_o style_v their_o salvation_n §_o 90._o fourteen_o christ_n suffering_n be_v many_o see_v §_o 96._o xv._n christ_n by_o suffering_n be_v solemn_o advance_v to_o glory_n see_v §_o 97._o xvi_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o glâ—…ry_v see_v §_o 97._o §._o 100_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o suffering_n verse_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o infer_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v as_o much_o it_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o four_o proof_n thereof_o see_v §_o 1._o it_o have_v also_o a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v perfect_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n even_o because_o he_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o herein_o lie_v the_o equity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o may_v we_o be_v like_a to_o we_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 17._o christ_n be_v herein_o of_o moses_n his_o mind_n he_o will_v suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o people_n heb._n 11._o 25._o he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o glory_n than_o they_o do_v with_o who_o he_o be_v of_o one_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o inference_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o upon_o his_o suffering_n import_v this_o do_v exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o demonstrate_v christ._n a_o equity_n of_o our_o suffering_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o we_o also_o be_v of_o one_o with_o he_o hereby_o shall_v we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v of_o one_o with_o he_o namely_o by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o he_o have_v drink_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 23._o §._o 101._o of_o sanctify_v and_o the_o divers_a kind_n thereof_o this_o first_o clause_n he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o sanctificare_fw-la latin_a notation_n from_o whence_o our_o english_a be_v translate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n sanctificavit_fw-la signify_v the_o digâ—…s_fw-la greek_a word_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v intend_v as_o
180._o fourteen_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n see_v §_o 181._o 18._o xv._n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n see_v §_o 182._o xvi_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o his_o temptation_n see_v §_o 182._o xvii_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v see_v §_o 185._o xviii_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v see_v §_o 184._o xix_o christ_n suffering_n make_v he_o more_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o in_o their_o suffering_n see_v §_o 186._o xx._n temptation_n make_v man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o succour_n see_v §_o 184._o chap._n iii_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o it_o his_o royal_a function_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o touch_n in_o the_o seven_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o further_o set_v forth_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v 1._o lay_v down_o the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o dissuasion_n from_o disrespect_v that_o office_n of_o câ—…rist_n ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n faithfulness_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n both_o the_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o christ_n and_o moses_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o similitude_n christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n v_o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dissimilitude_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o two_o pair_n of_o relation_n one_o be_v betwixt_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n thus_o lie_v a_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 3_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o other_o pair_n of_o relation_n be_v betwixt_o a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n thus_o lie_v the_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o moses_n a_o servant_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 5_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a house_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a description_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n house_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o believer_n v_o 6._o the_o dissuasion_n from_o disrespect_v christ_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 12_o verse_n 2._o particular_o apply_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o duty_n imply_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n v_o 7._o 2._o a_o vice_n forbid_v that_o be_v 1._o express_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n v_o 8._o 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o vice_n your_o father_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o year_n v_o 9_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o grieve_v of_o god_n i_o be_v grieve_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o incense_v his_o wrath_n i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n v_o 11._o this_o latter_a be_v aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n verse_n 11._o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a testimony_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a passage_n in_o it_o of_o the_o direction_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o vice_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a jew_n provoke_v god_n v_o 12._o 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o use_v a_o especial_a mean_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o it_o which_o be_v mutual_a exhortation_n amplify_v by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o daily_o etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o observe_v they_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o soresaid_a divine_a testimony_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o testimony_n expound_v be_v three_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o 1._o the_o tiâ—…e_n express_v under_o this_o word_n to_o day_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o person_n therein_o intend_v these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o way_n of_o exemption_n some_o not_o all_o v_o 16._o 2._o affirmative_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n who_o they_o be_v that_o more_o distinct_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o by_o a_o dialogism_n wherein_o two_o question_n be_v propound_v and_o direct_a answer_n make_v unto_o they_o quest._n 1._o with_o who_o be_v god_n grieve_v to_o this_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v as_o specifi_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o grieve_v god_n they_o that_o sin_v and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v grieve_v god_n their_o câ—…rcasses_n sell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 17._o quest._n 2._o to_o who_o swear_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v by_o declare_v the_o particular_a sin_n that_o incense_a god_n wrath_n they_o believe_v not_o v_o 18._o on_o this_o last_o resolution_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o three_o point_n expound_v be_v rest_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n §._o 2._o of_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o verse_n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v large_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o withal_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exerâ—…ising_n of_o his_o three_o great_a office_n in_o hâ—…s_n humane_a nature_n here_o he_o teach_v to_o make_v a_o especial_a use_n of_o all_o which_o use_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n wherefore_o consider_v this_o use_n he_o do_v so_o artificial_o frame_v as_o he_o make_v the_o set_n down_o of_o it_o a_o fit_a transition_n trantion_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n the_o transition_n be_v a_o perfect_a transition_n for_o it_o look_v both_o way_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o it_o show_v the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v thereof_o and_o to_o that_o which_o â—…olloweth_v so_o it_o lay_v down_o the_o groundwork_n of_o those_o exhortation_n which_o follow_v that_o groundwork_n be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a particle_n translate_v wherefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o thereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o §_o 166._o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n require_v the_o great_a heed_n in_o hearer_n but_o this_o inference_n inference_n further_o show_v that_o the_o low_a any_o condescend_v for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o benefit_n be_v that_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v concern_v he_o who_o can_v descend_v low_a than_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v be_v for_o
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
their_o heart_n thus_o be_v pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 5._o presumption_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n conscience_n presumption_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n as_o a_o great_a blow_n so_o stun_n one_o as_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a so_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spirit_n senseless_a after_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babâ—…l_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o good_a council_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v he_o jer._n 38._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o oft_o commit_v or_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o small_a knock_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v long_o continue_v do_v in_o time_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a blow_n at_o once_o man_n hand_n and_o heel_n use_v to_o be_v harden_v by_o much_o work_n and_o long_a travel_n 7._o relapse_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o a_o man_n have_v manifest_v solemn_a repentance_n relapse_n as_o the_o swine_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o the_o mire_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n reentry_n whereby_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o his_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o do_v christ_n give_v prudent_a caveat_n joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 8._o lewd_a company_n lewd_a companion_n will_v by_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n 〈◊〉_d company_n encouragement_n make_v man_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o much_o dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n prov._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 9_o superstuity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n plenty_n applause_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n delight_n in_o these_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a or_o as_o weight_n that_o press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o cause_n of_o harden_v be_v then_o most_o prevalent_a when_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n toâ—…_n great_a one_o or_o from_o a_o troublesome_a estate_n to_o a_o quiet_a and_o please_a estate_n if_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o put_v into_o cold_a water_n it_o wax_v hard_a 10._o multitude_n of_o cross_n not_o sanctify_v these_o be_v as_o many_o blow_n upon_o the_o affliction_n smith_n anvil_n king_n ahaz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o israel_n and_o slay_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v still_o psal._n 78._o 31_o 32._o §._o 85._o of_o man_n harden_v himself_o iii_o man_n harden_v himself_n two_o way_n 1._o privative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o privative_o by_o refuse_v or_o reject_v mean_n whereby_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n may_v be_v soften_v mean_n of_o soften_a a_o man_n heart_n be_v public_a private_a and_o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n yea_o also_o god_n work_v and_o those_o both_o of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o judgement_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n in_o private_a place_n private_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n repeat_v sermon_n private_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o secret_n mean_n read_v the_o word_n and_o other_o good_a book_n alone_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n alone_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o one_o self_n soften_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n harden_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o oppose_v against_o his_o miraculous_a work_n matth._n 12._o 24._o joh._n 15._o 24._o about_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o soften_v man_n heart_n man_n divers_a way_n beguile_v themselves_o mean_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n thereby_o as_o 1._o by_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a such_o mean_n as_o may_v soften_v they_o to_o another_o time_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o but_o that_o season_n never_o come_v 2._o by_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 3._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o they_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o isa._n 58._o 3._o 4._o by_o dote_v upon_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o they_o who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o positive_o man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o a_o slavish_a yield_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v heart_n man_n heart_n mention_v §_o 84._o this_o they_o do_v by_o nourish_v their_o natural_a hardness_n by_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o pride_n by_o presumption_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o sin_n by_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pervert_v god_n chastisement_n in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o one_o self_n even_o from_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n beginning_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o hardness_n for_o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o seek_v to_o beguile_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o with_o a_o fair_a baâ—…t_n be_v soon_o take_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o small_a beginning_n many_o come_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o commit_v it_o gen._n 38._o 15._o 2._o a_o plain_a consent_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 50._o 18._o 3._o a_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o 4._o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o 5._o a_o custom_n therein_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 6._o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 7._o a_o justify_v it_o isa._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 8._o a_o glory_v in_o it_o psal._n 52._o 1._o 9_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v otherwise_o jer._n 13._o 23._o 10._o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o by_o these_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a and_o upon_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n make_v the_o sinner_n thus_o to_o complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 38._o 4._o appear_v in_o time_n not_o to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a but_o rather_o light_a and_o easy_a yea_o so_o unsensible_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v it_o like_v he_o that_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o prov._n 23._o 35._o yea_o further_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a so_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iv._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v
that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o man_n gen._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o so_o of_o other_o judgement_n of_o unbelief_n see_v more_o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o principal_a sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n 2._o a_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v thereon_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o irreversible_a judgement_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exclusion_n from_o rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n '_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o god_n oath_n he_o swear_v doctrine_n i._o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o ii_o unbelief_n be_v a_o high_a provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o make_v god_n swear_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 128._o iii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o particle_n but_o god_n swear_v against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 170._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v presuppose_v under_o this_o word_n rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o v._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v god_n rest_n it_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 117._o vi_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o promise_a rest_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o david_n testimony_n beforementioned_a v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a particle_n translate_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v as_o join_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oath_n itself_o thus_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v accomplish_v this_o conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o transition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d it_o conclude_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o this_o word_n here_o imply_v a_o experimental_a proof_n or_o a_o proof_n verify_v by_o experience_n as_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o 〈◊〉_d another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o again_o you_o see_v your_o call_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeâ—…ed_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o preposition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v through_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sense_n translate_v because_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o &_o v_o 10._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n translate_v unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o hereof_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 174._o of_o the_o sure_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n give_v â—…dence_n that_o what_o god_n threaten_v be_v according_o accomplish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o be_v it_o ever_o before_o and_o after_o take_v for_o instance_n the_o first_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v make_v which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n have_v eat_v thereof_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o he_o in_o the_o clutch_n of_o death_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v hereunto_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n threaten_v even_o from_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o fall_v out_o even_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 11._o my_o word_n and_o my_o â—…tutes_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o â—…thers_n zach._n 1._o 6._o truth_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d by_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n beside_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o 16._o his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n his_o jealousy_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o providence_n and_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v evident_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n object_n though_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v have_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v yet_o not_o all_o for_o god_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v not_o then_o die_v but_o recover_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ease_n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jonah_n say_v that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v within_o forty_o day_n yet_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d jon._n 3._o 4_o 10._o answ._n 1._o concern_v hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o event_n as_o if_o indeed_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v but_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o have_v so_o far_o seize_v upon_o hezekiah_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o even_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o death_n 2._o concern_v the_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n reâ—…ed_v the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v except_o they_o â—…peated_v such_o a_o threaten_a be_v in_o whole_a denounce_v against_o abimelech_n thus_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v genesis_n 20._o 7._o now_o in_o that_o niniveh_n repent_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v though_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n threaten_v shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v they_o leâ—…t_v he_o make_v we_o such_o example_n of_o suffer_a vengeance_n as_o other_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v ezek._n 17._o 18._o and_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o part_n
well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o case_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n as_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v before_o prove_v chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o §_o 20._o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o they_o who_o since_o adam_n fall_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o be_v save_v this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v man_n the_o same_o way_n 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o old_a câ—…nant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v abraham_n by_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legaâ—…_n for_o the_o gospel_n waâ—…_n comprise_v under_o that_o covenant_n this_o privilege_n concern_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o set_a doâ—…_n way_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o therein_o inferior_a to_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o privilege_n wherein_o we_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o actual_a estâ—…_n providâ—…nce_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o powerful_a â—…ration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o type_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d â—…complishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n they_o do_v indeed_o â—…at_a spiâ—…_n meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o shall_v we_o now_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n can_v we_o think_v 〈◊〉_d more_o scoâ—…-free_a than_o they_o do_v or_o to_o escape_v if_o we_o so_o slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o do_v well_o mark_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o a_o like_a gâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 10._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n where_o like_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v there_o evidence_n be_v giveâ—…_n like_o grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o like_o faith_n like_a obedience_n like_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n like_o faithfulness_n be_v expect_v §_o 18._o of_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o unsutablâ—…â—…riage_n in_o the_o israelite_n to_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o god_n affâ—…â—…hem_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o give_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o it_o which_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v it_o not_o so_o as_o the_o most_o gracious_a message_n and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n nought_o wrought_v on_o the_o incredulous_a of_o people_n sin_v under_o the_o gâ—…_n see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 16._o §_o 162._o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o gospel_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hear_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n speak_v be_v as_o no_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v our_o former_a english_a iâ—…_n slator_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z or_o might_n or_o shall_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thus_o sâ—…iles_v it_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o must_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o preacheâ—…_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profit_n he_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o much_o less_o can_v any_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d ve_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a requâ—…_n hear_v gen._n â—…9_n 2._o deut._n 5._o 1._o act_n 2._o 22._o revel_v 2._o 7._o hear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n whereby_o word_n speak_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o soul._n hereby_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o deafness_n be_v a_o great_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v hear_v 3._o to_o sleep_v at_o church_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n they_o 〈◊〉_d asleep_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n 4._o a_o preacher_n weak_a and_o low_a voice_n be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n 5._o shouting_n or_o any_o other_o loud_a noise_n or_o loud_a sound_n near_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o other_o divine_a service_n perform_v and_o very_o â—…venient_a the_o word_n can_v be_v in_o these_o case_n a_o word_n of_o hear_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o grumble_v at_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o such_o as_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o blame_n hereby_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v for_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v this_o phrase_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n the_o word_n afford_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o conceal_v as_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o king_n zedekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeâ—…emiah_n be_v jer._n 38._o 27._o it_o be_v not_o soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v isa._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v this_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o non_fw-la proficient_o but_o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o no_o though_o profit_n it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o for_o these_o last_o word_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v without_o profit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o most_o hearer_n this_o christ_n do_v exemplify_v and_o evidence_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n only_o one_o sort_n prove_v profitable_a matth._n 13._o 23._o in_o that_o parable_n sundry_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o hearer_n non_fw-la proficiency_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…7_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profit_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a mat._n 15._o 5._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereunto_o imply_v no_o good_a at_o all_o gal._n 5._o 2._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a compound_n translate_v unprofitablenesse_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 85._o §._o 19_o of_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o hearer_n nonproficiency_n in_o these_o word_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n in_o their_o margin_n note_v another_o read_n namely_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o complut_fw-la sundry_a greek_a copy_n and_o father_n so_o set_v down_o this_o text._n thus_o it_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o joshua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v and_o thereupon_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n 77._o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o other_o read_v yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o want_v of_o say_v make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a it_o make_v even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
altogether_o fruitless_a every_o seâ—…_n that_o you_o hear_v will_v either_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o put_v you_o off_o further_o from_o it_o 5._o what_o thanks_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o word_n we_o in_o vouchsafe_v a_o mean_n so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o especial_o be_v bind_v iâ—…_n this_o case_n to_o praise_n god_n on_o who_o it_o work_v kind_o in_o convince_a our_o judgemeâ—…_n in_o persuade_v our_o heart_n in_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n in_o alter_v our_o disposition_n make_v lamb_n of_o lion_n isa._n 11._o 6._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o word_n resemblance_n to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v comparative_o his_o comparison_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a sword_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o hard_a steel_n which_o of_o all_o metal_n may_v be_v make_v be_v the_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o be_v long_o and_o thin_a the_o more_o deep_o glaâ—…ius_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v jam._n 4â—…_n for_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a instrument_n wherewith_o man_n fight_v by_o it_o they_o may_v â—…fend_v themselves_o and_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v peter_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d sword_n job._n 18._o 10._o every_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v his_o sword_n beside_o the_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n dâ—…fence_n which_o he_o use_v and_o most_o gentleman_n use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n more_o fit_a for_o both_o those_o use_n magistrate_n also_o use_v to_o have_v a_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o aâ—…thorty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o â—…we_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n hâ—…_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v especial_o poweâ—…_n of_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o death_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o mortal_a weapon_n any_o limb_n even_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o weapon_n thereby_o or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n soon_o thrust_v through_o it_o all_o age_n more_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n desolatio_fw-la the_o same_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sword_n signify_v all_o destruâ—…_n this_o phrase_n to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 37._o fâ—…ly_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n nothing_o more_o deâ—…_n sin_n error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o enormiâ—…_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o english_a call_v the_o edge_n because_o as_o a_o mouth_n especial_o of_o a_o ravenous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o fish_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n destroy_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruck_v therewith_o the_o other_o two_o learned_a language_n 24_o greek_a and_o gladij_fw-la latin_a imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v say_v devorat_fw-la to_o devour_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n now_o there_o be_v some_o sword_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n or_o edge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d two-mouthed_a or_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o devour_v or_o cut_v on_o both_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 149._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n use_v of_o all_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n sharp_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o â—…_n 12._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comparative_a translate_v sharp_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o cut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comparative_a be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n far_o exceed_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o pierce_a power_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o two-edged_a sword_n whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o because_o some_o sword_n be_v sharp_a than_o other_o he_o insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o or_o every_o whereby_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o comparison_n a_o gradation_n of_o four_o step_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 3._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d then_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v add_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o word_n thing_n sensible_a with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o â—…e_n well_o know_v do_v much_o illustrate_v and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v resemble_v thereunto_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o side_n or_o two_o part_n the_o law_n edge_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v one_o edge_n to_o slay_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n another_o to_o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n cut_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v so_o the_o word_n of_o way_n god_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o do_v all_o work_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n to_o opinion_n affection_n or_o action_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 3._o as_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v and_o offend_v so_o with_o the_o word_n oâ—…ence_n veâ—…ity_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o error_n and_o every_o enormity_n may_v be_v refell_v and_o repel_v see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o 5_o 11._o sword_n from_o this_o metaphor_n learn_v these_o lesson_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v against_o the_o word_n or_o hinder_v minister_n from_o word_n preach_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n regiment_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o will_v a_o magistrate_n endure_v such_o as_o strike_v down_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o and_o thrust_v the_o swordbearer_n out_o of_o his_o place_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o hand_n in_o oppose_v or_o interrupt_v the_o government_n of_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o not_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blunt_a thing_n which_o can_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d word_n nor_o pierce_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o elisha_n which_o be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n slay_v thoâ—…e_v that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazail_a aâ—…d_n jehu_n who_o be_v both_o mighty_a prince_n 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o i_o have_v hâ—…wed_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o sâ—…ay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o 4._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apâ—…_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o child_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o sharp_a
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n great_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o equality_n in_o outward_a condition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o superiority_n in_o office_n office_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o just_a right_n appertain_v thereunto_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterine_n brother_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o moses_n be_v so_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d office_n before_o aaron_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o reference_n to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o be_v king_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n and_o â—…nity_n over_o his_o brethren_n man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o â—…postles_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n advance_v above_o other_o excellency_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o other_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o from_o â—…ture_n but_o from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n they_o who_o god_n advance_v have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o excellency_n whatsoever_o their_o birth_n be_v instance_n david_n who_o though_o the_o young_a yet_o be_v advance_v above_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n object_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o dignity_n by_o their_o birth_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o so_o son_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n a_o dignity_n answ._n even_o all_o these_o be_v from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o this_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o minister_n who_o function_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a and_o mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v either_o his_o excellent_a function_n or_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o thereupon_o despise_v he_o matth._n 13._o 54_o 55._o from_o this_o evil_a disposition_n arise_v that_o proverb_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o this_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o corah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abiram_n mutiny_n numb_a 16._o 3._o great_a damage_n do_v hence_o arise_v not_o only_o to_o â—…sters_n person_n who_o be_v base_o account_v of_o but_o also_o to_o their_o function_n which_o be_v too_o much_o disrespect_a it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o satan_n thus_o to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o minister_n and_o ministry_n §._o 42._o of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n great_a than_o levi._n the_o main_a point_n that_o melchisedec_n exceed_v levi_n be_v here_o prove_v in_o this_o six_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n mention_v §_o 36._o be_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o receive_v tithe_n from_o their_o brethren_n be_v therein_o count_v great_a than_o their_o brethren_n than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v count_v great_a than_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o the_o person_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n because_o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d descent_n be_v count_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n and_o a_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v among_o other_o thing_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o pedigree_n or_o lineage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o utter_v or_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o descent_n count_v be_v to_o have_v those_o from_o who_o he_o comâ—…_n and_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o declare_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v his_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o further_a difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levit_n their_o descent_n be_v count_v from_o levi_n and_o from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n from_o none_o such_o or_o otherwise_o this_o phrase_n from_o they_o may_v indefinite_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n for_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n as_o be_v note_v §_o 24._o this_o show_v that_o the_o right_n which_o melchisedec_n have_v to_o receive_v tithe_n be_v by_o no_o privilege_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mere_o and_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respeâ—…_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n power_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o iâ—…_n above_o abraham_n then_o much_o more_o above_o levi_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v again_o express_o mention_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n much_o mâ—…re_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n great_a and_o thâ—…reupon_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o §._o 43._o of_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n abraham_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o preeminency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o melchisedec_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n this_o act_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o bless_v one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o bless_v but_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n itself_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a intendment_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 12_o 14_o 15._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v promise_n the_o person_n bless_v be_v not_o by_o name_n express_v but_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n this_o description_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o this_o pâ—…rticiple_n 〈◊〉_d have_v may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o abraham_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o have_v obtain_v they_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o promise_n this_o description_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v down_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o abraham_n privilege_n that_o thereby_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o here_o appropriate_v to_o abraham_n answ._n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v abraham_n as_o a_o head_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n â—…_n &_o that_o both_o of_o that_o paculiar_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o â—…ham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o be_v style_v â—…eires_n of_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o it_o hereby_o
abraham_n in_o a_o three_o generation_n levi_n descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o he_o of_o this_o word_n loin_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 41._o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n translate_v 64._o yet_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o abel_n yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o have_v reference_n also_o to_o all_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o to_o time_n present_a thus_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o to_o the_o time_n past_a act._n 21._o 28._o here_o without_o question_n this_o particle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n may_v be_v translate_v then_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 8._o §._o 59_o of_o child_n do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o in_o their_o loin_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o abraham_n do_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n so_o as_o parent_n bare_a in_o their_o bowel_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v loin_n from_o they_o not_o only_o isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n yea_o and_o levi_n also_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o abraham_n loin_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o son_n son_n of_o levi._n for_o kohath_n be_v levi's_fw-la son_n amram_n kobath_n son_n and_o aaron_n amrams_n son_n exod._n 6._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o jacob_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o yet_o there_o come_v not_o king_n from_o jacob_n stock_n not_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v especial_o mean_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o these_o metaphor_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v transfe_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o star_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 22_o 17._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v yet_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o son_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o one_o son_n have_v but_o one_o other_o son_n and_o that_o other_o many_o son_n the_o grandchild_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o as_o many_o generation_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o such_o a_o stock_n and_o thereupon_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o account_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o stock_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o time_n after_o time_n shall_v sprout_v from_o thence_o hereupon_o as_o a_o corollary_n and_o just_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o child_n act_n and_o child_n child_n generation_n after_o generation_n stand_v accessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o parent_n i_o say_v natural_a because_o action_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o case_n work_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o such_o grace_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o action_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n common_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_v a_o man_n posterity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n the_o â—…ning_n against_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n exod._n 34._o 7._o object_n promise_v also_o of_o reward_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o father_n be_v extend_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v of_o revenge_n for_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o answ._n true_a but_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o desert_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n puss_v upon_o all_o man_n sor_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v namely_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n â—…_n 12_o 18._o herein_o this_o proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v soâ—…re_a grape_n and_o the_o hilâ—…ens_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o object_n the_o jew_n be_v blamâ—…d_v for_o use_v that_o proverb_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v sin_n off_o from_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o foresay_a proverb_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o double_a instruction_n hence_o arise_v one_o concern_v child_n or_o posterity_n the_o othâ—…r_n concern_v parent_n or_o progenitor_n the_o former_a concern_v child_n be_v to_o instract_v they_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o ascâ—…_n predecessor_n in_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o in_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n even_o to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n father_n till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o more_o for_o when_o we_o shâ—…ll_v well_o weigh_v how_o to_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o own_o most_o â—…ctuall_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n lie_v upon_o our_o neck_n it_o canâ—…_n deep_o humble_v we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v the_o greâ—…test_a sin_n thaâ—…_n ever_o be_v commit_v as_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n by_o give_v titâ—…_n testify_v a_o homage_n to_o melchisedec_n so_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n by_o eat_v the_o forbiddâ—…n_a fruit_n testify_v our_o homage_n to_o satan_n the_o latter_a instruction_n concern_v parent_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o way_n and_o sake_n watchful_a of_o their_o action_n even_o for_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v count_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o damage_n which_o by_o our_o law_n extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o felon_n and_o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n from_o those_o transgression_n see_v mâ—…e_n hereof_o in_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 9_o 2._o prove_v v_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o act_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n herein_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n he_o pay_v tithe_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o the_o proof_n be_v two_o point_n vers._n 10._o 1._o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o son_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o â—…is_n father_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o union_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o doctrine_n i._o strange_a phrase_n must_v
which_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v all_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a matth._n 13._o 44_o 4â—…_n 46._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o admirable_o as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n exod._n make_v 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 11._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n of_o this_o shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v over-laid_a signify_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o cover_v operio_fw-la about_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v exod._n 25._o 11._o thâ—…_n shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v thou_o overlie_v it_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o precious_a within_o and_o without_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o ornament_n where_o with_o it_o be_v deck_v be_v a_o crown_n or_o border_n of_o gold_n round_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o do_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 12._o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n lovely_a and_o glorious_a so_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o set_a 〈◊〉_d and_o enamoâ—…_n with_o he_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d espâ—…ciall_a 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o ark_n ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bar_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o table_n â—…_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n up_o and_o down_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n and_o thâ—…_n treasure_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v have_v â—…_n great_a be_v that_o account_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o a_o most_o sacred_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respectit_fw-la iâ—…_n stilâ—…d_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n wâ—…ose_a name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o dwelletâ—…â—…etween_n the_o cherubim_n 2_o sa._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v god_n count_v present_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o num._n 10._o 33._o there_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o therefore_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 20._o 26._o and_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n people_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n josh._n 7._o 6._o this_o typifi_v god_n high_a account_n of_o christ._n never_o be_v there_o sâ—…ch_o be_v presentation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 2._o saint_n have_v also_o the_o ark_n in_o high_a account_n nothing_o be_v account_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o witness_n david_n zeal_n thereabouts_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o grieve_v and_o pierce_v they_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n without_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v overthrow_v so_o god_n people_n have_v christ_n in_o high_a account_n phil._n 3._o 7._o what_o joy_n be_v there_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 10._o how_o be_v the_o church_n pierce_v at_o his_o loss_n cant._n 5._o 6._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a wonder_n express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n ark._n 1._o the_o devide_v of_o jordan_n till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o then_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n to_o his_o course_n again_o josh._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4_o so_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o celesâ—…lal_a canaan_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n be_v cast_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 6._o so_o by_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o mark_n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o have_v he_o not_o in_o due_a account_n heb._n 12._o 29._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o ark_n have_v remove_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o find_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n on_o earth_n find_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n heâ—…_n 1._o 3._o §._o 21._o of_o clear_n this_o reference_n wherein_o the_o three_o type_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a type_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o place_n where_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o this_o relative_a five_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o relative_a shall_v have_v reference_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o aâ—…ca_fw-la the_o ark_n mention_v before_o for_o both_o antecedent_n and_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n &_o number_n thus_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o gâ—…lden_a pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n stone_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 5._o 10._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answâ—…red_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o then_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o and_o all_o â—…id_v together_o whâ—…n_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n relate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o text_n be_v take_v away_o other_o answer_v that_o this_o preposition_n in_o may_v be_v put_v for_o with_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o promise_n 2._o this_o phrase_n wherein_o may_v have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v v_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o in_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o aforesaid_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n will_v have_v be_v take_v out_o â—…ither_o before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o long_a shepherd_n crook_n or_o a_o governor_n long_o white_a staff_n and_o sprout_v forth_o wiâ—…h_a blossom_n and_o almond_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o number_n 17._o 10._o mean_v thereby_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o in_o
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v â—…inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iâ—…_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o â—…_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiâ—…_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oâ—…t_o suffer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v â—…s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thâ—…s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
book_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v here_o recite_v 2._o there_o be_v without_o question_n many_o more_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n register_v than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foresay_a book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o yet_o none_o of_o thâ—…_n man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o pious_a long-lived_a atriark_n that_o live_v before_v and_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11._o 11_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v of_o person_n as_o of_o thing_n many_o commendable_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o heb._n 5._o 11._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o so_o many_o person_n that_o do_v worthy_o be_v not_o in_o public_a record_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o saint_n themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o life_n give_v they_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n while_o they_o live_v receive_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_v when_o they_o die_v and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v after_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o many_o pattern_n and_o example_n register_v in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o they_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o give_v to_o run_v the_o race_n as_o they_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o million_o more_o if_o they_o be_v register_v 1._o consider_v that_o many_o worthy_n have_v have_v their_o name_n bury_v with_o their_o body_n let_v not_o we_o be_v over_o solicitous_a about_o memorial_n after_o our_o death_n but_o leave_v death_n it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o survivor_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o memorial_n of_o some_o man_n name_n and_o act_n yet_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o great_a excess_n therein_o some_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o compass_n be_v very_o useful_a may_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v unuseful_a if_o not_o hurtful_a shall_v there_o be_v â—…emorialls_n of_o all_o good_a man_n name_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o especial_o if_o thereto_o be_v add_v their_o meditation_n sermon_n conference_n work_n and_o labour_n 2._o this_o may_v stay_v those_o who_o in_o their_o time_n and_o generation_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a faithful_o employ_v their_o talon_n and_o do_v much_o good_a by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n and_o yet_o nothing_o thereof_o remember_v after_o death_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o their_o generation_n they_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o they_o liâ—…ed_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_n herein_o in_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d live_v god_n know_v it_o remember_v it_o and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v it_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o own_o question_n thus_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v fail_v i_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n to_o go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o more_o particular_a example_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d very_o many_o more_o who_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n believer_n be_v very_o great_a very_o many_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n stiâ—…_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o but_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o more_o age_n after_o age_n who_o name_n be_v conceal_v when_o elijah_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leâ—…t_o alone_o god_n know_v seven_o thousand_o more_o and_o that_o in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judah_n if_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v multitude_n of_o believer_n what_o be_v there_o since_o consider_v these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 11._o see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 91._o this_o reason_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o contract_v such_o avoid_v point_n as_o he_o more_o enlarge_a himself_o upon_o in_o the_o former_a example_n show_v that_o â—…ediousnes_n must_v wise_o be_v avoid_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o faith_n â—…n_a apostle_n to_o a_o elect_a lady_n i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n 2_o joh._n v_o 12._o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o gaius_n 3_o john_n v._n 13._o tediousness_n dull_v the_o mind_n weary_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v devotion_n draw_v away_o affection_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n deprive_v people_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n some_o who_o have_v some_o while_n give_v good_a attention_n and_o that_o with_o cheerful_a affection_n by_o overmuch_a tediousness_n have_v be_v so_o dâ—…lled_v in_o their_o devotion_n as_o their_o former_a comfort_n have_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n somewhat_o careful_o to_o observe_v ordinary_a time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sacred_a duty_n there_o be_v time_n wherein_o man_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v namely_o when_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o those_o duty_n for_o then_o people_n come_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o day_n as_o for_o private_a duty_n perform_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o any_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v other_o spirit_n by_o our_o own_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 12._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n §._o 192._o of_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o more_o excellent_a before_o other_o upon_o the_o foresay_a transition_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_n but_o much_o contract_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v they_o down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o particular_a name_n 2._o by_o the_o function_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o word_n prophet_n there_o be_v six_o set_v down_o by_o name_n whereof_o four_o be_v judge_n one_o a_o king_n one_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n both_o which_o be_v samuel_n the_o four_o judge_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o down_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n and_o jephthah_n there_o be_v in_o all_o betwixt_o joshua_n their_o general_n and_o saul_n their_o first_o king_n fifteen_o judge_n judge_n 1_o othniel_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o shamgar_n 4_o barak_n 5_o gideon_n 6_o abimelech_n 7_o tola_n 8_o jair_n 9_o jephthah_n 10_o ibran_n 11_o elon_n 12_o abdon_n 13_o samson_n 14_o ely_n 15_o samuel_n out_o of_o these_o only_a five_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n be_v either_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v name_v as_o abimelech_n who_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n by_o fraud_n and_o blood_n or_o have_v no_o memorable_a matter_n record_v of_o they_o in_o their_o history_n as_o tola_n jair_a ibzan_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abdon_n the_o other_o as_o othniel_n ehud_n shamgar_n and_o ely_n do_v no_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v name_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o mention_v they_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o contract_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v not_o order_n observe_v for_o gideon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v after_o barak_n and_o samson_n the_o three_o be_v after_o jephthah_n and_o david_n the_o five_o be_v after_o samuel_n hereupon_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o on_o his_o matter_n to_o set_v down_o some_o choice_n worthy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o his_o head_n but_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o method_n or_o order_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a thing_n in_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o these_o and_o that_o may_v be_v to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o thereis_n a_o double_a method_n one_o of_o
time_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o catalogue_n the_o other_o of_o worth_n for_o gideon_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o barak_n and_o samson_n than_o jephthah_n as_o for_o samuel_n he_o be_v put_v after_o king_n david_n immediate_o before_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a prophet_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o great_a grace_n man_n be_v endue_v withal_o the_o more_o honour_n honourable_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v grace_n be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o excellent_a most_o divine_a and_o most_o honourable_a quality_n that_o any_o can_v be_v endue_v withal_o labour_n therefore_o to_o abound_v and_o excel_v in_o grace_n see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 91._o §._o 194._o of_o man_n fitness_n to_o their_o function_n all_o the_o six_o worthy_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v agree_v in_o one_o general_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o their_o distinct_a and_o different_a gift_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v several_o to_o â—…ouch_v they_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a give_v proof_n that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o the_o four_o first_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o general_n over_o his_o people_n three_o be_v judge_n gideon_n samson_n and_o jephthah_n barak_n be_v a_o general_n under_o deborah_n for_o she_o judge_v israel_n judg._n 4._o 4_o 6._o gideon_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n judg._n 6._o 14._o barak_n by_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n judg._n 4._o 6._o samson_n by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o first_o conception_n judg._n 13._o 5._o jephthah_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v before_o the_o lord_n judg._n 11._o 11._o as_o for_o david_n he_o be_v express_o anoint_v by_o god_n commandment_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o samuel_n be_v call_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20_o 21._o in_o like_a manner_n othâ—…iel_n ehud_n shamgar_n deborah_n and_o other_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o extraordinary_a function_n only_o abimelech_n who_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n but_o treacherous_o thrust_v in_o himself_o judg._n 9_o 1_o 5._o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n of_o dissension_n function_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n wherewith_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v be_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n prudence_n and_o providence_n thus_o god_n gift_v they_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o better_o effect_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n afford_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o any_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n enable_v thereto_o 2._o it_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o set_v any_o apart_o unto_o god_n work_n to_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o or_o no._n §._o 195._o of_o gideon_n name_n the_o first_o particular_a person_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v gideon_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o history_n three_o point_n 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v two_o name_n one_o be_v gideon_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o succidâ—…t_n a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v down_o so_o as_o gideon_n import_v a_o destroyer_n how_o fit_o this_o name_v agree_v to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o great_a destruction_n that_o gideon_n he_o bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n the_o other_o name_n be_v jerub-baal_a this_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n the_o former_a jerub_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v litigavit_fw-la to_o contend_v or_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o latter_a part_n baal_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 4._o husband_n or_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o a_o idol_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o litigator_n whole_a name_n be_v a_o pleader_n against_o baal_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o from_o his_o act_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o alâ—…ar_n of_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n that_o no_o man_n may_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o act_n judg._n 6._o 31_o 32._o both_o of_o those_o name_n be_v fit_a name_n whereby_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o success_n jerubbaal_n against_o false_a god_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v preserve_v this_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o prudence_n who_o give_v significant_a and_o pertinent_a name_n to_o person_n §._o 196._o of_o gideon_n infirmity_n ii_o though_o gideon_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o worthy_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v manifold_a infirmity_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o judg._n 6._o 13._o 2._o oppose_v his_o meaneness_n against_o god_n express_a charge_n judg._n 6._o 15._o 3._o require_v a_o sign_n after_o god_n will_n be_v express_o manifest_v judg._n 6._o 16_o 17._o 4._o fear_v death_n because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n judg._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 5._o fear_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v judg._n 6._o 21._o 6._o not_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o sign_n but_o ask_v sign_n upon_o sign_n judg._n 6._o 17_o 37_o 39_o and_o 7._o 10._o 7._o set_v up_o a_o dangerous_a monument_n which_o be_v a_o ephod_n judg._n 8._o 27._o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a vestment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o costly_a a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o dangerous_a people_z be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 8._o polygamy_n judg._n 8._o 30._o 9_o take_v a_o concubine_n to_o many_o wife_n judg._n 8._o 31._o 10._o his_o dotage_n on_o his_o concubine_n manifest_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o judg._n 8._o 31._o the_o name_n be_v abimelech_n which_o signify_v father_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o chief_a king_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o too_o high_a a_o name_n and_o it_o may_v add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o son_n ambition_n after_o the_o kingdom_n these_o infirmity_n in_o such_o a_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o true_a justify_v faith_n yea_o that_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o and_o great_a infirmity_n §._o 197._o of_o gideon_n excellency_n the_o excellency_n note_v of_o gideon_n in_o his_o history_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o providence_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o enemy_n in_o great_a troop_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o spoil_v what_o they_o can_v come_v by_o he_o get_v corn_n and_o thresh_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n house_n judg._n 6._o 11._o this_o point_n of_o providence_n be_v commend_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 48._o and_o press_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 6._o 8._o 2._o his_o valour_n judg._n 6._o 12._o this_o by_o the_o heathen_a be_v reckon_v among_o their_o fortitude_n cardinal_n virtue_n such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o weighty_a employment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v valorous_a deut._n 31._o 7._o josh._n 1._o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o weighty_a work_n 3._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o judg._n 6._o 13._o for_o though_o he_o do_v somewhat_o too_o diffident_o expostulate_v about_o israel_n present_a case_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o former_a preserver_n and_o deliverer_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v he_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n persuasion_n hereof_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o humble_a lowly_a mind_n judg._n 6._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o he_o to_o oppose_v his_o mean_a estate_n against_o god_n express_a word_n yet_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o meaneness_n argue_v a_o humble_a mind_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o add_v a_o grace_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n 5._o his_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o god_n promise_n judg._n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o need_v strengthen_v but_o his_o care_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a make_v strong_a be_v commendable_a 6._o his_o gratitude_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o deliver_v israel_n judg._n 6._o 18._o he_o take_v he_o
many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n as_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n fame_n and_o triumph_n arise_v from_o conquest_n over_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 6._o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a among_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n upon_o the_o first_o show_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n his_o name_n be_v extol_v above_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11_o and_o 29._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o set_v by_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 30._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o no_o man_n name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o david_n if_o any_o be_v of_o good_a name_n or_o note_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n degenerate_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_o david_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 46._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 15._o 3._o yea_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o city_n be_v style_v the_o throne_n and_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o the_o sepulcher_n where_o king_n be_v bury_v sepulcher_n of_o david_n neh._n 3._o 16._o &_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai_n 55._o 3._o act_n 13._o 34._o when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o ordinary_o give_v he_o this_o title_n david_n my_o servant_n 1_o kings_z 11_o 18._o and_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o david_n 2_o chr._n 34_o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n isai_n 38._o 5._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neh._n 12._o 36._o they_o who_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 7._o a_o stock_n of_o the_o regal_a line_n one_o king_n there_o be_v before_o david_n namely_o saul_n but_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o david_n posterity_n continue_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n herein_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16._o though_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n continue_v they_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 34_o 35_o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o chr._n 21_o 7._o 8._o a_o stock_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o sâ—…ts_v down_o the_o legal_a pedigree_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o david_n matthew_n 1._o 1._o §._o 217._o of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n david_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o his_o name_n for_o christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23_o 24._o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o beside_o david_n name_n do_v signify_v belove_v see_v §_o 211._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o his_o particular_a call_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 3._o his_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10_o 14._o 4._o his_o manifold_a cross_n christ_n be_v envy_v scorn_a persecute_a and_o other_o way_n afflict_v as_o david_n be_v 5._o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n of_o david_n patience_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o but_o christ_n far_o surpass_v david_n 6._o his_o special_a function_n royal_a and_o prophetical_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prophet_n 7._o his_o duel_n with_o goliath_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v combat_n with_o and_o overcome_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o devil_n 8._o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 218._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v account_v fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n for_o he_o as_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o patâ—…_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o his_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o they_o make_v way_n to_o the_o greatâ—…_n manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o his_o manifold_a cross_n do_v much_o more_o manifest_a and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n 4._o his_o grace_n be_v apparent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v 5._o his_o privilege_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o god_n accept_v abel_n translate_n enoch_n save_v noah_n and_o other_o recompense_n of_o other_o saint_n follow_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v evidence_n thereof_o §._o 219._o of_o samuel_n name_n the_o six_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v samuel_n a_o david_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o double_a copulative_a for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o live_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o sustain_v two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d one_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o samuel_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o education_n 4._o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o his_o cross_n 6._o his_o blessing_n 7._o his_o rest_n in_o the_o typical_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n i._o his_o name_n deo_fw-la samuel_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n the_o first_o letter_n only_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o i_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o name_n we_o see_v 1._o what_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v do_v even_o open_a a_o barren_a womb_n 2._o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o name_n preserve_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v a_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v prayer_n 3._o fit_a name_n be_v good_a memorial_n they_o oft_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o memorable_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o name_n be_v give_v 4._o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v §._o 220._o of_o samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n ii_o samuel_n birth_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n extraordinary_a so_o be_v isaak_n gen._n 11._o 30._o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 21._o joseph_n gen._n 29._o 31._o sampson_n judge_n 13._o 2._o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 7._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n above_o hope_n be_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o this_o chapt._n give_v many_o evidence_n thereof_o iii_o samuel_n education_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n as_o education_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v conceive_v so_o for_o his_o birth_n solemn_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o by_o vow_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o parent_n god_n reward_v with_o sundry_a other_o child_n and_o with_o â—…xtraordinary_a endowment_n on_o this_o samuel_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o after_o so_o inspire_v he_o as_o he_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n oh_o that_o parent_n will_v set_v the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o assure_o they_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o find_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n §._o 221._o of_o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n iv._o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n year_n 1._o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v under_o government_n 2._o in_o his_o ripe_a and_o elder_a year_n while_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v young_a he_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o
saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o ver_n 9_o §_o 59_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o distinct_a part_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 33._o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n for_o all_o of_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v for_o god_n people_n and_o also_o in_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n which_o they_o execute_v on_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n david_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o of_o righteousness_n in_o governor_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o §._o 229._o of_o receive_v promise_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v this_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 15._o §_o 109._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v obtain_v promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o to_o obtain_v promise_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v act._n 2._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 2._o to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o matter_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o promise_n be_v take_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36._o all_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o across_o the_o other_o but_o do_v very_o fit_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o so_o many_o link_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o thereupon_o believe_v they_o as_o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o and_o through_o this_o faith_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o the_o foresay_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o bâ—…za_n obtain_v or_o enjoy_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o yea_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o christ._n v._n 39_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v raise_v yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o word_n do_v oft_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n the_o worthy_n mention_v v_o 17._o live_v 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o such_o as_o live_v before_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n but_o here_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n that_o possess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o former_a receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v their_o land_n and_o be_v a_o populous_a and_o settle_a polity_n these_o do_v enjoy_v those_o promise_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n some_o be_v of_o special_a matter_n belonâ—…_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n of_o subdue_a the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5._o promise_n to_o several_a judge_n of_o victory_n over_o those_o enemy_n which_o in_o their_o day_n oppress_v the_o people_n judg._n 4._o 7._o and_o 6._o 14._o to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o these_o they_o obtain_v other_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o external_a and_o typical_a promise_n that_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n none_o that_o live_v within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o receive_v these_o promise_n as_o verse_n 39_o 4._o put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o assure_a rem_fw-la expectation_n and_o a_o present_a fruition_n and_o betwixt_o that_o evidence_n which_o faith_n give_v v_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n all_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8._o 56._o thus_o david_n see_v christ_n crucify_v psal._n 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n raise_v psal._n 16._o 10._o ascend_v psal._n 68_o 18_o set_v at_o god_n right_a 〈◊〉_d psal._n 119._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n none_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o they_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 5._o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o enâ—…_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o slow_a from_o thence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o do_v these_o latter_a heb._n 6._o 12._o act._n 15._o 11._o this_o that_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v that_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 96._o this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o faith_n thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_v son_n by_o faith_n moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o faith_n joshua_n vanquish_v the_o nation_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o like_a â—…ight_n be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v old_a elizabeth_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 27._o §_o 43._o §._o 230._o of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v thus_o express_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v signify_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v thrice_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n obturo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n mouth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o or_o that_o point_n nor_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n thus_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n â—…_n cor._n 11._o 10._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o lion_n so_o here_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v literal_o stop_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o lion_n among_o who_o daniel_n be_v cast_v their_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v mâ—…tonymically_o extend_v to_o every_o way_n of_o hinder_v lion_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n as_o to_o samson_n who_o tear_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o david_n who_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n that_o enter_v upon_o his_o father_n flock_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o benasah_n who_o also_o slay_v a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o lion_n be_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o irresistible_a prov._n 30._o 30._o
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
as_o here_o from_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o cave_n be_v so_o big_a as_o they_o can_v lodge_v fifty_o man_n together_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o yea_o six_o hundred_o for_o david_n have_v a_o army_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n together_o when_o man_n be_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n it_o be_v when_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v therein_o ordinary_o and_o most_o usual_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n mark_v 1._o 13._o which_o imply_v that_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v less_o fear_v wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o beast_n §._o 270._o of_o confessor_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n in_o place_n not_o habit_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23_o 13_o 16._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o obadiah_n feed_v in_o two_o cave_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36._o 26._o so_o of_o other_o in_o other_o age_n this_o so_o fall_v out_o not_o upon_o any_o guilt_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o can_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n get_v they_o into_o their_o clutch_n they_o will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o dog_n do_v with_o hare_n even_o tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n as_o hare_n therefore_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n so_o do_v these_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n 1._o papist_n hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a yea_o more_o than_o ordinary_o meritorious_a to_o live_v as_o hermit_n in_o desert_n den_n and_o cave_n to_o give_v themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o devotion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o these_o 1._o they_o clean_o mistake_v their_o ground_n for_o these_o do_v not_o voluntary_o affect_v heremite_n such_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v 2._o popish_a hermit_n and_o anchorite_n now_o dwell_v by_o town_n city_n and_o highway_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 3._o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o calling_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n than_o by_o their_o pretend_a devotion_n 4._o their_o pretence_n of_o private_a devotion_n apparent_o hinder_v public_a devotion_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 5._o by_o solitariness_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n then_o do_v the_o devil_n most_o fierce_o set_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mark_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o get_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o his_o word_n to_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n that_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o force_v thus_o to_o wander_v we_o may_v have_v wherein_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o 3._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o saint_n conceal_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n prov._n 22._o 3._o §._o 271._o of_o persecutor_n cruelty_n exceed_v brute_n beast_n the_o place_n whereunto_o confessor_n wander_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o wild_a beast_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o giveth_z instance_n that_o comfessor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v less_o fear_v savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1._o 13._o cruel_a man_n have_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a beast_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n two_o tim._n 4._o 17._o a_o wolf_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o ape_n a_o cokatrice_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o to_o such_o beast_n as_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v dan._n 7._o 4._o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o exceed_v all_o beast_n in_o savagenes_n and_o cruelty_n 1._o brute_n beast_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o professor_n and_o other_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o do_v much_o incense_v adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o that_o wit_n to_o search_v after_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v nor_o can_v they_o so_o use_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o to_o find_v out_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v as_o man_n can_v 3._o reason_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v prove_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o ordinary_a man_n pessinia_fw-la be_v more_o violent_a than_o beast_n to_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v so_o false_a christian_n dan._n 6._o 22._o luk._n 16._o 21._o antichristian_o have_v prove_v more_o cruel_a than_o pagan_n 4._o satan_n put_v on_o man_n to_o mischief_n more_o than_o he_o put_v on_o brute_n beast_n 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n take_v over_o man_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o restrain_v in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n man_n filthy_a delight_n in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n delight_v in_o any_o thing_n 2._o hereupon_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o pray_v both_o on_o our_o own_o and_o other_o behalf_n to_o have_v our_o natural_a corruption_n suppress_v and_o alter_v §._o 272._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v stain_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a effect_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o great_a act_n v_o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o great_a suffering_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o great_a act_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o of_o they_o nine_o concern_v man_n and_o one_o conceme_v woman_n the_o nine_o concern_v man_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n 33._o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n 3._o obtain_v promise_n 4._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o 5._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n 6._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o these_o six_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o distinct_a act_n be_v exercise_v 7._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a here_o one_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o believer_n be_v weak_a another_o express_v that_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a 8._o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n here_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o believer_n valiant_a and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o fight_n 9_o turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n put_v to_o flight_n
contrary_a matter_n corruption_n be_v also_o set_v out_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infect_v nature_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o which_o fret_v infect_v and_o eat_v up_o one_o part_n after_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o fire_n this_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a against_o corruption_n that_o they_o â—…e_v not_o infect_v and_o defile_v therewith_o how_o watchful_a be_v man_n against_o the_o leprosy_n and_o against_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o these_o disease_n do_v infect_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v many_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o party_n themselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o those_o many_o be_v defile_v therewith_o by_o jeroboam_n sin_n be_v many_o defile_v 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o this_o be_v his_o stile_n jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o so_o many_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o god_n of_o ahab_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o free_a but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o false_a prophet_n defile_v more_o than_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n can_v instruct_v and_o heal_v witness_n jeremiahs_n time_n not_o only_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o christian_a disciple_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o a_o external_a and_o worldy_a monarchy_n of_o the_o messiah_n multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o other_o heresy_n so_o that_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arianism_n spread_v exceed_v far_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n assemble_v sundry_a council_n which_o ratify_v their_o heresy_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n thereto_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o elegant_a expression_n of_o the_o fierce_a spread_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_n and_o wonder_n that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o arrian_n yet_o popery_n have_v spread_v itself_o far_o further_o how_o many_o in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o infect_v with_o consubstantiation_n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n free_a will_n and_o many_o like_a error_n arminianism_n also_o and_o anabaptism_n have_v much_o prevail_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o infection_n of_o many_o of_o those_o leprosy_n and_o plague_n have_v not_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v into_o this_o island_n whereby_o many_o have_v here_o be_v defile_v as_o this_o circumstance_n of_o multitude_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o corruption_n so_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o their_o good_a pain_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v it_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n look_v 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o 1._o the_o act_n require_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o act_n observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n require_v look_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o diligent_o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v grace_n 2._o concern_v corruption_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o our_o care_n of_o fail_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o care_n that_o no_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o object_n be_v double_a 1._o set_a down_o metaphorical_o in_o this_o word_n root_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o increase_a nature_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o 3._o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o bring_v 4._o by_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o defile_v this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o multitude_n defile_v many_o doctrine_n i._o by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v that_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o other_o and_o bo_o before_o god_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 81._o ii_o christian_n must_v be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o the_o word_n translate_v look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iii_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v be_v a_o serious_a watchfullnesse_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iv._o a_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v extend_v to_o other_o thus_o much_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n lest_o any_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o v._o grace_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n circumspection_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o mention_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 81._o vi_o a_o christian_n grace_n be_v god_n grace_n see_v §_o 82._o vii_o professor_n may_v fail_v of_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n implieâ—…h_v here_o see_v §_o 8â—…_n viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v against_o corruption_n the_o join_a corruption_n with_o grace_n under_o the_o word_n of_o watchfullnesse_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o ix_o corruption_n be_v of_o a_o breed_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n root_n so_o this_o epithet_n spring_v up_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o x._o corruption_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v suppress_v the_o word_n diligent_o look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o xi_o growth_n of_o corruption_n cause_v trouble_v see_v §_o 86._o xii_o corruption_n be_v infectious_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v see_v §_o 87._o xiii_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n spread_v far_o see_v §_o 87._o §._o 89._o of_o fornication_n heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o now_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o a_o general_a caveat_n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n therefore_o fornicator_n and_o profane_a person_n we_o ourselves_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o may_v we_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v among_o we_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o import_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v lest_o you_o yourselves_o or_o any_o among_o you_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v too_o rise_v among_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o exemplifi_v the_o general_a into_o these_o two_o particular_n viz._n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v peace_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o holiness_n which_o respect_v god_n so_o here_o he_o forbid_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v fornication_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v profaneness_n oâ—…_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v fornication_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o adultery_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o each_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o redress_v they_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 4._o §_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 90._o of_o profaneness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n general_a caveat_n be_v exemplify_v be_v profaneness_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n namely_o esau._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d threshold_n most_o usual_o apply_v to_o threshold_n of_o sacred_a place_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profane_a person_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o step_v over_o a_o sacred_a threshold_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o fano_fw-la latin_a word_n import_v as_o much_o namely_o far_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a place_n our_o english_a word_n profane_a come_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n profaneness_n be_v a_o slight_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o apostle_n exemplification_n thereof_o show_v as_o much_o as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n gen._n
respect_n towards_o he_o who_o we_o obey_v under_o these_o phrase_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_n love_n maintenance_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v comprise_v just_a and_o weighty_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o people_n to_o yield_v the_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n they_o be_v his_o ambassador_n so_o as_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o true_a it_o be_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o christ_n name_n only_o he_o may_v require_v obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereunto_o a_o minister_n require_v obedience_n be_v god_n word_n minister_n may_v not_o as_o magistrate_n do_v make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o man_n but_o they_o must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o treat_n 1._o part._n 7._o §_o 181._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n save_v of_o that_o respect_n which_o people_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o minister_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephesianâ—…_n 6._o 20._o honour_n §_o 176._o the_o foresay_a respective_a obedience_n require_v of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n by_o just_a consequence_n imply_v that_o minister_n carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o their_o people_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o where_o the_o law_n require_v that_o inferior_n honour_v their_o superior_n it_o intend_v also_o that_o superior_n carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o honour_n of_o minister_n walk_v worthy_a their_o place_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 20._o §_o 179_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 149._o of_o a_o minister_n watch_v the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o people_n perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v watch_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n somnus_n the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v sleep_v this_o compound_n be_v with_o a_o privative_a particle_n signify_v vigil_n not_o to_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v to_o prayer_n watch_n vigilo_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13._o 33._o luk._n 21._o 36._o ephes._n 6._o 18._o these_o together_o with_o my_o text_n be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v vigilia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v and_o translate_v watch_n twice_o use_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o &_o 11._o 27._o there_o be_v vigilo_n another_o greek_a word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n very_o frequent_o use_v and_o translate_v watch_n this_o act_n of_o watch_v be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a function_n as_o 1._o to_o nurse_n who_o watch_v sick_a person_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n and_o must_v be_v ready_a watcher_n to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o need_v to_o ease_v they_o wherein_o they_o do_v complain_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o what_o may_v be_v needful_a or_o useful_a for_o they_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n unto_o a_o nurse_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o shepherd_n they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n luk._n 2._o 8._o now_o they_o watch_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o danger_n to_o espy_v the_o sore_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v they_o to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o season_n to_o their_o fold_n minister_n be_v oft_o style_v shepherd_n cantic_a 1._o 8._o ephes._n 34._o 2._o 3._o to_o sundry_a officer_n and_o that_o both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o to_o such_o as_o in_o the_o night_n time_n watch_v city-gate_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n watch_v in_o highway_n which_o they_o do_v to_o discover_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o to_o prevent_v sundry_a danger_n likewise_o to_o sentinel_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o high_a watchtower_n either_o to_o descry_v afar_o off_o if_o any_o enemy_n approach_n or_o in_o case_n a_o city_n be_v besiege_v if_o any_o succour_n be_v come_v to_o they_o when_o david_n soldier_n be_v send_v out_o against_o absolom_n he_o have_v a_o watchman_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 24._o so_o have_v king_n jehoram_n 2_o king_n 9_o 17._o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o watchman_n god_n express_o say_v to_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o watch_v these_o and_o other_o like_a resemblance_n do_v set_v out_o the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a particular_n 1._o minister_n be_v oft_o awake_v when_o their_o people_n be_v asleep_a and_o study_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o candle_n by_o they_o which_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o light_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 2._o as_o a_o tender_a nurse_n they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o people_n weakness_n upon_o their_o people_n complaint_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o ease_v and_o quiet_v they_o in_o what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o 3._o as_o faithful_a shepherd_n they_o protect_v and_o defend_v their_o people_n from_o such_o as_o be_v as_o raven_a wolf_n even_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v and_o from_o the_o devil_n minister_n heretic_n idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n who_o else_o will_v infect_v they_o they_o be_v further_a observant_a of_o their_o people_n malady_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v they_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n for_o their_o sheep_n and_o in_o seasonable_a time_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o fold_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v john_n 10._o 4._o 4._o as_o vigilant_a watchman_n they_o descry_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n their_o people_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v they_o will_v espy_v what_o succour_n be_v come_v to_o help_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n they_o minister_n watch_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o necessary_a as_o nurse_n be_v for_o sick_a person_n and_o shepherd_n for_o sheep_n and_o watchman_n to_o prevent_v danger_n so_o necessary_a be_v minister_n for_o people_n for_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o to_o sundry_a raven_a wolf_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n against_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o function_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o minister_n people_n thereby_o thereby_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o direct_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n out_o of_o which_o like_o stray_a sheep_n they_o will_v otherwise_o wander_v thereby_o wholesome_a food_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v ease_v and_o quiet_v in_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n thereby_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v from_o manifold_a dangerâ—…_n good_a reason_n therefore_o upon_o these_o ground_n there_o be_v that_o people_n have_v their_o minister_n in_o high_a account_n that_o they_o obey_v they_o and_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o
they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_n can_v make_v up_o themselves_o why_o we_o can_v build_v up_o ourselves_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o his_o time_n the_o best_a be_v what_o they_o be_v by_o christ._n minister_n in_o their_o person_n as_o other_o minister_n excellency_n in_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n too_o high_a esteem_n of_o moses_n minister_n may_v be_v too_o high_o esteem_v minister_n must_v make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a too_o much_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o minister_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n true_a god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §._o 107._o 107._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n make_v aâ—…_n house_n by_o christ._n why_o christ_n bulld_v up_o the_o church_n church_n of_o the_o two_o metaphor_n sec_n §._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o governor_n be_v servant_n wherein_o moses_n show_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n all_o minister_n be_v god_n witness_n witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungere_fw-la heb._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unctio_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n unctus_fw-la jesus_n by_o a_o excellency_n call_v christ._n christ_n import_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o function_n 1._o king_n anointed_n 2._o priest_n anoint_v 3._o prophet_n anointed_n 2._o christ_n imply_v a_o right_a 3._o christ_n imply_v ability_n ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominâ—…_n dominâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magister_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raceptâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n rabbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater-family_n pater-family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o saint_n be_v a_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famulitium_fw-la luk._n 12._o 42._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n under_o law_n and_o gospel_n make_v one_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi modo_fw-la modo_fw-la siquidem_fw-la siquidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libertas_n quidvis_fw-la loquendâ—…_n cum_fw-la libere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n for_o profession_n profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o be_v christ_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cervix_fw-la iâ—…de_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriaâ—…io_fw-la per_fw-la prothesin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rejoice_v be_v what_o joy_n be_v the_o object_n of_o rejoice_v why_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o happiness_n can_v produce_v rejoice_v the_o vain_a rejoice_v of_o most_o a_o christian_n hope_n eye_v heaven_n trouble_n take_v not_o away_o all_o joy_n from_o believer_n believer_n joy_v in_o persecution_n see_v a_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luk._n 15._o 32._o §._o 25_o 26._o believer_n comfort_v in_o suffer_v wrongâ—…_n believer_n comfort_v in_o pain_n believer_n comfort_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 1._o error_n hope_v uncertain_a a_o believer_n hope_v sure_a 2._o error_n a_o believer_n life_n a_o life_n of_o grief_n joy_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o believer_n grief_n 3._o error_n laughter_n unlawful_a god_n word_n approve_v laughter_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o be_v always_o pensive_a believer_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o perseverance_n perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v to_o persevere_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o perseverance_n 1._o to_o hold_v grace_n by_o fit_n 2_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n benefit_n of_o perseverance_n damage_n of_o not_o persevere_v grace_n which_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o 1._o humility_n 2._o sincerity_n 3._o resolution_n 4._o jealousy_n how_o resolution_n and_o jealousy_n may_v stand_v together_o four_o point_n of_o prudence_n about_o perseverance_n 1._o avoid_v occasion_n 2._o withstand_v beginning_n 3._o speedy_o recover_v 4._o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n 6._o spiritual_a growth_n 7._o walk_v with_o god_n 8._o expectation_n of_o the_o prize_n 9_o prayer_n verse_n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o verse_n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o heb._n 3._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seev_n 10._o §._o 102_o why_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scriâ—…_n use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o true_a god_n 2._o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o eternal_a 4._o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n hiero._n arnob._n hâ—…imo_n hâ—…imo_n tremcl_n &_o jun._n moller_n moller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodie_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la per_fw-la propriuntâ—…_n silium_fw-la haimo_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la psal._n in_o christo_n prephetia_n loquor_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d daeorum_fw-la &_o pepulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aug._n enar._n in_o hunc_fw-la psal._n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v the_o presâ—…nt_a time_n see_v §._o 46_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v see_v ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o §._o 43._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o will_n man_n may_v be_v cut_v oft_o from_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d make_v more_o unfit_a christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v hear_v three_o act_n of_o spiritual_a hear_n 1._o to_o understand_v 2._o to_o believe_v 3._o to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n what_o mean_v by_o christ_n voice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n the_o same_o man_n word_n opposite_a to_o go_n god_n word_n our_o rule_n false_a rule_n the_o heart_n proper_o take_v the_o heart_n metaphorical_o take_v heart_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obduratio_fw-la obduratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durum_fw-la reddo_fw-la reddo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porus_n lapis_fw-la pario_fw-la similis_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lapidosum_fw-la duritiem_fw-la commuto_fw-la commuto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exiâ—…co_n aresacio_fw-la aresacio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durus_fw-la ex_fw-la ariditate_fw-la ariditate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durity_n durity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d induro_fw-la induro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duritia_fw-la cordis_fw-la cordis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durus_fw-la cervice_fw-la cervice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indurantia_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o wilfulness_n wilfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a hardness_n habitual_a hardness_n
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o a_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n a_o distinct_a person_n and_o the_o spririt_n of_o sanctification_n §._o 10._o of_o principle_n concern_v faith_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o instruct_v in_o principle_n concern_v god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o greek_a preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o proper_o signify_v to_o and_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o preposition_n be_v which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d on_o joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o preposition_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o act._n 9_o 42._o and_o 22._o 19_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 24._o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n here_o translate_v it_o faith_n on_o god_n the_o faith_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o justify_v faith_n about_o which_o they_o who_o be_v catechise_v may_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a miserable_a condition_n they_o may_v also_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n thereof_o and_o how_o a_o justify_v faith_n differ_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o concern_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o how_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v to_o purchase_v man_n salvation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n itself_o of_o faith_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o principle_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 6._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n some_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a principle_n comprise_v one_o under_o this_o word_n doctrine_n the_o other_o under_o this_o word_n baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v two_o distinct_a principle_n or_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o both_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v and_o be_v both_o teach_v as_o repentance_n and_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v it_o point_v at_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o god_n iâ—…structeth_v we_o in_o his_o will_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o doctrine_n whicâ—…_n first_o teach_v baptism_n and_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n about_o this_o doctrine_n or_o word_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v about_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n and_o also_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d to_o breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n that_o by_o preach_v it_o be_v make_v most_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d it_o contain_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n word_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 12._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n because_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v baptism_n and_o upon_o his_o preach_v it_o people_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n mar._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d baptize_v the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n whereabout_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a baptism_n and_o that_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o same_o john_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d same_o baptism_n confirm_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptiâ—…ed_v with_o johns_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v thereupon_o confirm_v and_o sanctify_v that_o baptism_n which_o ratification_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o baptism_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o use_v will_v 〈◊〉_d if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n beside_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o we_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d two_o distinct_a and_o different_a baptism_n teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v allege_v about_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d â—…9_n 5._o be_v not_o a_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o john_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o this_o phrasâ—…_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o act._n 19_o 5._o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v and_o not_o to_o those_o disciple_n with_o who_o paul_n then_o confer_v it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o answ._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o minister_n who_o only_o can_v use_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n who_o can_v also_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v say_v as_o john_n do_v we_o baptise_v with_o water_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o use_v this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n to_o the_o legal_a wash_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v baptism_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v but_o three_o time_n more_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apply_v to_o legal_a wash_n as_o heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 4._o answ._n all_o those_o legal_a wash_n be_v either_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o superstitious_a rite_n invent_v and_o use_v by_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n than_o will_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v her_o member_n therein_o 3._o other_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o baptism_n inward_a and_o outward_a joh._n 3._o 5._o be_v call_v baptism_n answ._n this_o reason_n must_v wary_o be_v take_v for_o howsoever_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a wash_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o respective_o call_v
advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v good_a whether_o they_o stand_v or_o fly_v the_o mark_n in_o general_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v 2._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_a professor_n whether_o they_o fly_v or_o die_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o rashness_n so_o nor_o confessor_n for_o timorousâ—…_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o see_v a_o time_n when_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o when_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o uttermost_a danger_n this_o land_n have_v a_o great_a benefit_n both_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mâ—…ries_v time_n and_o also_o of_o confessor_n that_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o day_n §._o 260._o of_o confessor_n wander_n this_o word_n wander_v about_o be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o judgement_n for_o a_o sin_n either_o in_o such_o as_o do_v wander_v or_o in_o such_o as_o cause_v other_o to_o wander_v 1._o in_o such_o as_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o man_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o night-wanderer_n charge_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v or_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v under_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o common_a course_n of_o beggar_n be_v questionless_a sinful_a but_o most_o sinful_a be_v their_o course_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beguile_v such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o as_o juggler_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v exorcist_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n or_o night-wanderer_n act._n 19_o 13._o like_o to_o these_o be_v jesuit_n friar_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a vagrant_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o be_v matth._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o wander_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o cause_n man_n to_o wander_v unjust_o through_o tyranny_n oppression_n or_o persecution_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o night-wanderer_n that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o wander_v jere._n 48._o 12._o lam._n 4._o 16._o such_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o 18._o ezek._n 34._o 6._o 3._o wander_v may_v be_v count_v a_o sin_n in_o superfluous_a gentleman_n who_o upon_o meeâ—…_n curiosity_n travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n wander_v be_v take_v for_o a_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n judgement_n thus_o the_o israelite_n wandâ—…ing_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o judgement_n numb_a 32._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 40._o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n psal._n 59_o â—…5_n wander_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n when_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o maintain_v part_n his_o truth_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o avoid_v idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a be_v force_v to_o wander_v thus_o abraham_n wander_v gen._n 20._o 13._o and_o sundry_a levite_n and_o other_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o take_v so_o as_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n for_o this_o wander_a be_v here_o bring_v wanderer_n in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o saint_n faith_n beside_o the_o instance_n before_o note_a this_o iâ—…_n exemplify_v in_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o yea_o and_o in_o david_n psal._n 56._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v safe_o and_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o nest_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o fowler_n to_o fowl_n and_o hunter_n to_o beast_n so_o be_v saul_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11_o 14._o and_o 26._o 20._o hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v jerem._n 16._o 16._o micah_n 7._o 2._o lament_n 4._o 18._o 2._o saint_n high_a esteem_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o house_n and_o home_n kindred_n and_o country_n they_o have_v rather_o wander_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n hold_v the_o truth_n than_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o own_o house_n under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n with_o a_o torture_a conscience_n upon_o deny_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v death_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n yea_o further_o god_n hereby_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o be_v put_v out_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v up_o and_o down_o in_o more_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o who_o have_v settle_v place_n of_o abode_n aught_o to_o succour_v such_o night-wanderer_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n patient_o to_o passit_v through_o it_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o what_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n because_o no_o temptation_n take_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o endure_v this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n how_o nothing_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o why_o then_o shall_v man_n seek_v a_o certain_a abide_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o place_n 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o that_o house_n city_n and_o country_n which_o be_v to_o come_v assurance_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o content_a to_o be_v without_o house_n city_n and_o country_n here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 17._o &_o v_o 13._o 68_o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138_o 139._o 3._o in_o thy_o best_a security_n and_o most_o settle_a estate_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v see_v v_o 13._o herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o §._o 261._o of_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o wear_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d skin_n derive_v form_n a_o verb_n that_o signify_v excorio_n to_o flay_v for_o skin_n be_v flay_v off_o from_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v translate_v coriaceum_fw-la leathern_a matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o two_o epithet_n join_v with_o skin_n thus_o ovis_fw-la sheeps-skinâ—…s_a caper_n goats-skinn_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o skin_n they_o be_v for_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o goat_n we_o call_v apparel_v make_v of_o such_o skin_n leathern_a some_o apply_v this_o coarse_a apparel_n make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n and_o hair_n of_o goat_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o do_v voluntary_o wear_v and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v their_o own_o content_n in_o the_o mean_a thing_n 3._o to_o declare_v their_o compassion_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o inâ—…quity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 4._o to_o be_v distinguish_v thereby_o and_o know_v from_o other_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy-man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n
1._o 8._o so_o of_o john_n baptish_a matth._n 3._o 4._o so_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o isaiah_n isa._n 20._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o imitation_n of_o true_a prophet_n false_a prophet_n so_o attire_v themselves_o zacch_n 13._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o sheep_n clothes_n matth._n 7._o 15._o other_o apply_v this_o to_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n psal._n 69._o 11._o joel_n 1._o 13._o this_o of_o old_a in_o common_a judgement_n be_v much_o practise_v though_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o habit_n yet_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v out_o the_o attire_n which_o sundry_a saint_n of_o old_a on_o special_a occasion_n do_v wear_v and_o that_o voluntary_o upon_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o what_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o better_o this_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o papist_n superstition_n in_o wear_v shirt_n of_o hair_n gray-freeze_a or_o other_o like_a course_n raiment_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v such_o mean_a apparel_n as_o we_o call_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o these_o phrase_n leathern_a pilch_v or_o skin_n of_o beast_n cast_v over_o their_o back_n and_o knit_v about_o their_o loin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v naked_a on_o many_o part_n and_o barefoot_a thus_o this_o imply_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o wear_v the_o mean_a apparel_n apparel_n even_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheeps-skinn_n and_o goats-skinn_n this_o phrase_n they_o cause_v the_o naked_a to_o lodge_v without_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 24._o 7._o may_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o opposition_n make_v betwixt_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n that_o dives_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n but_o lazarus_n as_o a_o beggar_n luk._n 16._o 20_o 21._o may_v intend_v as_o much_o so_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v as_o patient_o to_o bear_v reproach_n torment_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n so_o also_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o health_n and_o to_o put_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hide_v their_o nakedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o coarse_a 2._o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o over-brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n for_o if_o god_n apparel_n dear_a one_o and_o worthy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o mean_o attire_v as_o with_o sheep-skinn_n and_o goat-skinn_n sure_o true_a glory_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a apparel_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o apparel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therein_o rom._n 14._o 17._o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o set_v your_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o outward_a decking_n of_o the_o body_n you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o time_n and_o case_n as_o for_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o bravery_n be_v abandon_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o apparel_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o wander_v in_o sheep-skinn_n and_o goat-skinn_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o young_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o wealth_n leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v his_o wealth_n matth._n 19_o 21._o this_o caveat_n be_v now_o the_o more_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o dotage_n which_o possess_v most_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o apparel_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a dotage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o not_o in_o gift_n of_o mind_n not_o in_o part_n of_o body_n but_o in_o weaver_n tailor_n sempster_n and_o other_o like_a curiosity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a dotage_n as_o make_v many_o spend_v their_o estate_n thereupon_o and_o puff_v they_o up_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v preacher_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n herein_o §._o 262._o of_o the_o extreme_a want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o here_o it_o imply_v a_o want_n of_o succour_n when_o one_o want_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a than_o that_o particular_a use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o want_v wine_n john_n 2._o 3._o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o it_o imply_v a_o general_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15._o 14._o in_o this_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abound_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 12._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o intend_a confessor_n be_v leave_v succourless_a they_o have_v no_o good_a apparel_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a §_o nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a food_n nor_o other_o necessary_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o pity_n they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a exigency_n so_o be_v david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 3._o and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6_o have_v not_o a_o raven_n bring_v he_o provision_n he_o may_v have_v starve_v and_o so_o again_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n provide_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 7_o 8._o so_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 21._o and_o many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o god_n suffer_v this_o that_o his_o child_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o external_n mean_n be_v many_o time_n a_o occasion_n of_o draw_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o saint_n from_o god_n psal._n 30._o 6._o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10_o 15._o 2._o god_n suffer_v this_o that_o his_o succour_v of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manife-fested_n and_o magnify_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 6._o §_o 41._o and_o of_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o §_o 16._o §._o 263._o of_o the_o great_a perplexity_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o three_o branch_n whereby_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v in_o this_o word_n pressâ—…_n afflict_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 125._o a_o noun_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n be_v thence_o derive_v the_o verb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o press_v of_o grape_n in_o a_o press_n and_o to_o the_o press_v of_o people_n in_o a_o throng_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d throng_n mark_v 3._o 9_o it_o be_v oft_o metaphorical_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o some_o man_n oppress_v of_o other_o by_o violent_a injury_n it_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o outward_a oppression_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o to_o inward_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 7._o 5._o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o this_o show_v that_o saint_n by_o persecutor_n oppression_n persecute_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a perplexity_n even_o to_o such_o as_o afflict_v they_o within_o and_o without_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o such_o be_v elijah_n pressure_n as_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o david_n make_v through_o saul_n persecute_v he_o give_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 56._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n john_n 12._o 27._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 7._o §_o 44._o quest._n how_o can_v perplexity_n of_o mind_n stand_v with_o faith_n perplex_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v together_o in_o saint_n and_o that_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n together_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o these_o two_o may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
and_o 16._o 11._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o simple_n and_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n that_o we_o can_v exâ—…_n man_n from_o god_n correction_n arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n thereunto_o see_v more_o hereof_o 1._o 7._o §_o 44._o this_o subjection_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a interrogative_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o so_o as_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o man_n in_o he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o spit_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n nâ—…mb_n 12._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o so_o job_n 34._o 18_o 19_o mâ—…l_o 1._o 8._o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v be_v but_o servitude_n and_o villanage_n to_o go_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o go_n the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o go_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n how_o base_a be_v their_o disposition_n who_o to_o soothe_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o flatter_a subject_n men-pleasing_a servant_n servile_a child_n and_o other_o such_o like_a let_v our_o care_n be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a let_v all_o such_o as_o on_o conscience_n or_o in_o policy_n testify_v respect_n to_o superior_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o testiâ—…_n all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §._o 53._o of_o life_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n correction_n to_o enforce_v the_o aforesaid_a subjection_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o and_o live_v if_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v live_v hereby_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 10._o 17._o eliâ—…u_fw-mi note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n job_n 33._o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o earthly_a parent_n correction_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n will_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v restrain_v from_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v shorten_v their_o day_n yea_o and_o from_o capital_a crime_n which_o cause_n many_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o 2._o by_o affliction_n many_o who_o before_o they_o be_v afflict_v run_v on_o headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 15._o 17._o 3._o by_o affliction_n here_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o many_o prevent_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o eternal_a life_n assure_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suffer_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n wealth_n honour_n and_o what_o else_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o have_v mortal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n insensible_o breed_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v they_o this_o very_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n life_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v we_o humble_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n visitation_n the_o life_n here_o intend_a will_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o what_o will_v not_o man_n endure_v for_o life_n temporal_a life_n make_v man_n willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o physician_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o surgeon_n job_n 2._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 54._o of_o man_n do_v good_a but_o a_o few_o day_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n further_a to_o enforce_v subjection_n to_o god_n chastisement_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o intend_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o heed_v he_o insert_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d verilâ—…_n whereof_o see_v chap._n v_o §_o the_o first_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o few_o day_n 1._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o minority_n of_o child_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n on_o earth_n of_o express_v that_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o day_n see_v chap._n v_o §_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o comprise_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o old_a man_n life_n twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o a_o few_o day_n very_o few_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o their_o parent_n correction_n so_o long_o well_o therefore_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o the_o time_n here_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o parent_n life_n or_o abode_n with_o his_o child_n which_o oft_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o many_o parent_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o child_n minority_n and_o among_o these_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a thus_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o a_o few_o day_n 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v usual_o set_v out_o by_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o life_n psal._n 90._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o few_o day_n gen._n 47._o 9_o thus_o take_v it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n which_o most_o parent_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v their_o child_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o civil_o and_o honest_o and_o that_o they_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v to_o man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governourâ—…_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 2._o manasseh_n have_v his_o father_n to_o tutor_v he_o but_o till_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v he_o long_o 2_o king_n 21._o 1._o the_o good_a which_o king_n do_v for_o people_n be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o may_v of_o good_a prove_v naught_o or_o else_o they_o may_v in_o their_o prime_n be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o good_a minister_n husband_n master_n and_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n 1._o their_o mind_n may_v soon_o alter_v jer._n 34._o 10_o 11._o 2._o they_o may_v lose_v their_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a ezek._n 3._o